god_n and_o beza_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o increase_v and_o conserve_v christ_n word_n that_o it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o pure_o these_o we_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o away_o and_o you_o will_v leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o make_v the_o church_n and_o take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 11_o we_o say_v that_o that_o society_n wherein_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v wigand_n in_o his_o method_n of_o doctrine_n cap._n 19_o gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n heshusius_fw-la in_o cap._n 1.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n soterius_n in_o his_o method_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pelargus_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n loc_fw-la 7._o sohnius_n in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n bullinger_n in_o his_o catechism_n fol._n 44._o aretius_n in_o his_o place_n part_v 3._o fol._n 50._o thesis_n of_o geneva_n disput_fw-la 74._o concession_n summeoin_v protest_v former_a concession_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o proper_a church_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n proper_o speak_v when_o it_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o final_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n and_o essence_n a_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n partake_v the_o sacrament_n mutual_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o we_o head_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n but_o to_o use_v their_o term_n a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a definition_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_a why_o be_v not_o their_o word_n conformable_a to_o their_o meaning_n beside_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o give_v the_o foresay_a definition_n and_o mark_n they_o call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n further_n more_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n these_o two_o term_n true_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n do_v one_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o these_o two_o true_a and_o paint_a exclude_v each_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o something_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n in_o justification_n and_o predestination_n whereupon_o they_o deny_v any_o ill_a or_o reprobate_n christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v fond_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o true_a paint_a man_n so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o speak_v as_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o as_o we_o can_v only_o say_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n attribute_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o picture_n not_o to_o the_o man_n so_o they_o shall_v only_o the_o true_a appearance_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n glue_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o show_n not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v so_o lest_o when_o they_o inquire_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n church_n why_o protestant_n sometime_n call_v the_o visible_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o the_o show_n shadow_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o certain_a mark_n else_o we_o shall_v know_v certain_o who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8_o church_n protestant_n give_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n again_o we_o say_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o so_o call_v be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pa._n 281._o say_v that_o the_o mark_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o i_o say_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v 4._o if_o any_o again_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n true_a in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o admit_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n into_o which_o church_n or_o society_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_n may_v enter_v may_v be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n though_o they_o grant_v not_o that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o perhaps_o vorstius_n mean_v in_o his_o antibellarm_n pa._n 180._o when_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o so_o mean_v why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o another_o to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n as_o a_o liar_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o not_o true_a in_o his_o speech_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v this_o why_o do_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o their_o hearer_n moreover_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o word_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o fond_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v assign_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o to_o know_v a_o true_a man_n of_o his_o word_n one_o shall_v give_v this_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v truth_n beside_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o define_v what_o be_v a_o true_a man_n then_o to_o give_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o yet_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
3._o ca._n 13._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col._n 788._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n in_o danaeus_n opuscle_n pag._n 1029._o d._n fulk_n of_o succession_n pag._n 320._o and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v faith_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o also_o who_o write_v that_o their_o church_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o merueilous_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n or_o by_o mere_a miracle_n as_o luther_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 7._o fol_z 240._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o danaeus_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 1021._o &_o son_n be_v against_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o but_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o because_o god_n can_v in_o such_o manner_n preserve_v the_o church_n 10._o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o vain_a foundation_n this_o imaginary_a church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v invisible_a and_o lurk_a in_o hole_n &_o corner_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o confess_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o confess_v it_o always_o because_o they_o can_v never_o name_v any_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v see_v it_o in_o former_a age_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v that_o for_o all_o those_o age_n it_o learn_v their_o faith_n miraculous_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o when_o we_o ask_v testimony_n hereof_o they_o produce_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o we_o demand_v proof_n they_o give_v we_o no_o other_o than_o this_o 74._o verstius_n antibel_n pag._n 468._o fulke_o the_o success_n pa._n 74._o that_o god_n can_v so_o teach_v it_o faith_n as_o if_o god_n do_v or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o god_n will_n and_o they_o answer_v of_o his_o power_n when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n they_o exact_v demonstration_n that_o be_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o pregnant_a proof_n deduce_v thence_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o so_o incredible_a as_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n teach_v her_o faith_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o for_o one_o silly_a sophism_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o very_a child_n and_o scorn_v even_o of_o themselves_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v sure_o that_o i_o may_v use_v saint_a augustin_n word_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n 4._o cont_n adimant_n c._n 4._o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a beast_n who_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v their_o writing_n they_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n or_o dulness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o caluin_n say_v 15._o antid_v â—_o conc._n c._n 15._o these_o master_n need_v have_v a_o hear_v of_o ox_n if_o they_o will_v have_v auditor_n to_o who_o they_o may_v persuade_v what_o they_o will_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n i_o say_v with_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n cap._n 10_o surely_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o will_v so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 46._o cap_n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6_o fol._n 624._o say_v god_n can_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o immediate_o and_o upon_o the_o 32._o chap._n fol._n 454_o he_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v immediate_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o man_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n caluin_n upon_o 3._o chap._n 1._o cor._n v._n 6_o nothing_o hinder_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inspire_v faith_n into_o man_n asleep_a but_o he_o have_v otherwise_o determine_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o upon_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n v._n 37_o they_o rave_v perverse_o who_o imagine_v of_o god_n power_n without_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a dispute_n what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o find_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 17_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o what_o god_n can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v cap._n 1_o §_o 5._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 7._o pag_n 5._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 326._o beza_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 97_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n need_v no_o answer_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o urge_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n where_o we_o know_v not_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n sadeel_n of_o sacramental_a manducation_n pag._n 272._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o theological_a principle_n we_o may_v not_o in_o divinity_n argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o his_o express_a word_n let_v protestant_n therefore_o produce_v god_n express_a word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v for_o many_o age_n miraculous_o by_o himself_o alone_o teach_v the_o church_n her_o faith_n danaeus_n also_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n deamiss_o great_a cap._n 15_o it_o little_o avail_v to_o prove_v god_n power_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o be_v prove_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 1_o p._n 617_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o argument_n be_v this_o this_o may_v be_v do_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o foundation_n final_o casaubon_n in_o his_o 7._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n power_n be_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o see_v how_o vain_a even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n learning_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n albeit_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o man_n &_o themselves_o feign_v a_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o they_o feign_v man_n who_o they_o say_v for_o many_o age_n learnâ—_n their_o faith_n immediate_o of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o we_o will_v most_o manifest_o hereafter_o disprove_v it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o those_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o enthusiast_n or_o heavenly_a prophet_n as_o luther_n scoff_o term_v some_o who_o in_o his_o time_n challenge_v such_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o condemn_v this_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n as_o fanatical_a anabaptisticall_a suenckfeldian_n and_o enthusiasticall_a 11._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 5._o god_n protestant_n reject_v immediate_a taech_v of_o god_n as_o fabritius_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n say_v thus_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n martin_n luther_n upon_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 117_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n true_a fanatical_a doctor_n do_v dream_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o art_n of_o smalcald_n in_o this_o we_o most_o constant_o stand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o sacrament_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n pag._n 30._o
participation_n of_o sacrament_n communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o thought_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o light_a cause_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatics_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n and_o government_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 165_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v on_o both_o party_n &_o the_o one_o want_v lawful_a succession_n d._n field_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o some_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatic_o dancus_fw-la in_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o entire_a yet_o without_o probable_a and_o better_a reason_n follow_v not_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v apol._n pro_fw-la heluet._n eccles_n pag._n 1485._o bullinger_n tom_n 1._o decad._n 5._o serm_n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 190._o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 10._o d._n rainolds_n praelect_a 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o heshusius_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o and_o other_o 5._o now_o that_o proper_a schismatic_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o manifest_a reason_n s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatics_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v false_a christian_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 29_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o so_o dote_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o charity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o place_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n s._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 38_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v nothing_o that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n which_o end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n hierome_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o epist_n 42.51.55_o s._n prosper_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o relate_v heretofore_o among_o who_o say_v â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o as_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o institut_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v with_o two_o band_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n but_o schismatic_n break_v the_o band_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n again_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o outward_o thou_o profess_v the_o faith_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o schismatics_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o say_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o shismatik_n want_v this_o communion_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o office_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o charity_n and_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n final_o only_a catholic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o 3._o and_o whi._n conc_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n confess_v but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholik_o as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v the_o father_n doc_fw-fr teach_v and_o 7._o and_o gesner_n loc_fw-la 24._o field_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o protestant_n acknowledge_v 6._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o out_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v common_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o improbable_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o protestant_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o proof_n of_o fool_n or_o wilful_a man_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o say_n for_o d._n whitaker_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n d._n fulke_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o luther_n more_o boast_o say_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la priu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o f._n 247._o this_o be_v our_o solid_a foundation_n and_o most_o steadfast_a rock_n whersoever_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v necessary_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o say_v he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a proof_n sure_o and_o fit_a for_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o a_o sound_a foundation_n on_o which_o to_o feign_a a_o church_n shall_v rely_v and_o a_o fit_a rock_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n 33._o lib._n 1._o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 33._o i_o ask_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o wheresoever_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o we_o never_o read_v if_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o this_o behold_v a_o fiction_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o believe_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v for_o what_o you_o rebel_v you_o run_v mad_a you_o burn_v again_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v they_o sure_o no_v other_o than_o yourselves_o and_o what_o be_v your_o authority_n i_o say_v not_o with_o we_o but_o even_o with_o yourselves_o be_v as_o one_o of_o your_o part_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n the_o square_a of_o truth_n moreover_o 13._o pareus_n l_o 3_o ce_fw-fr â—â—stifie_v cap._n 13._o see_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v essential_a or_o substantial_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n follow_v their_o pastor_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v it_o be_v sophistry_n and_o madness_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o she_o which_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o which_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o essence_n be_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n true_a in_o essence_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o doctrine_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v beside_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o
neither_o do_v any_o man_n feel_v or_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n before_o that_o time_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o play_v the_o sophister_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v at_o midnight_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o out_o of_o scripture_n endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o all_o man_n sense_n convince_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o protestant_n write_v that_o though_o faith_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v for_o otherwise_o faith_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o none_o shall_v become_v faithful_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v senseless_a but_o sure_o wonderful_a be_v the_o blindness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o sacramentary_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o some_o apparent_a show_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n when_o as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feel_v either_o of_o other_o or_o at_o least_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o reasonable_o shall_v they_o proceed_v if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sensible_a they_o will_v rather_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o sensible_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v be_v sensible_a they_o will_v submit_v their_o uncertain_a if_o not_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o most_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o this_o show_v that_o in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o sense_n nor_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o they_o both_o borrow_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o of_o their_o mere_a wilfulness_n or_o fancy_n they_o choose_v to_o believe_v 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n who_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o false_a &_o so_o false_a as_o that_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v general_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o so_o improbable_a also_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o no_o show_n or_o colour_n and_o who_o minor_a be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v sophistical_a and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n i_o say_v than_o the_o which_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a protestant_n believe_v or_o rather_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n whole_o incredible_a and_o in_o a_o thing_n sensible_a against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o who_o substance_n or_o all_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n respect_n either_o their_o oâ—â—e_a conscience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n sure_o sabel_n homil._n count_v sabel_n that_o i_o may_v end_v with_o s._n basils_n word_n i_o moan_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o for_o a_o mean_a sophism_n and_o counterfeit_a paralogism_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n if_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n nor_o any_o probable_a argument_n but_o only_o one_o fond_a sophism_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n but_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n sure_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a by_o what_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n certain_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o together_o manifest_o convince_v it_o for_o by_o the_o first_o five_o demonstration_n be_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v unknown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o after_o luther_n arise_v no_o ancient_a protestant_a do_v ever_o appear_v and_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o luther_n that_o all_o the_o first_o know_n protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n afore_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_a company_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o luther_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v autho_fw-mi of_o that_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o no_o proof_n beside_o one_o frivolous_a fallacy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v he_o at_o least_o compare_v all_o the_o foresay_a demonstration_n wherewith_o so_o many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n with_o their_o vain_a sophism_n wherewith_o they_o make_v show_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v on_o who_o side_n this_o so_o important_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o he_o make_v any_o account_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n &_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o also_o have_v have_v pastor_n nor_o have_v be_v visible_a only_o to_o her_o own_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v most_o valiant_o fight_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prefer_v before_o this_o most_o ancient_a most_o glorious_a church_n another_o new_o start_v up_o many_o age_n lurk_v know_v to_o none_o not_o to_o her_o own_o and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n flock_n seat_n and_o appearance_n and_o in_o truth_n feign_v and_o devise_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n wound_v deadly_a with_o so_o many_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o champion_n and_o prove_v by_o one_o only_a vain_a fallacy_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o prefer_v lie_n before_o truth_n darkness_n before_o light_n death_n before_o life_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n chap._n xvi_o see_v i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n &_o condescend_v to_o so_o unequal_a condition_n as_o that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o only_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a demonstration_n he_o hold_v observe_v these_o most_o just_a law_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o 2._o 643._o see_v jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n d._n 5._o kemnice_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr script_n epist_n monit_fw-la p._n 145._o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la p._n 643._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v let_v he_o either_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o i_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o only_o but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v suppose_v falsify_v or_o so_o change_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o
that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a have_v always_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o another_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v try_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a property_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o protestant_n nor_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o to_o any_o heretical_a company_n and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n move_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n 3._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o five_o cause_n of_o handle_v rather_o question_n of_o fact_n then_o of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o debate_v those_o question_n be_v reap_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o of_o far_o more_o for_o whereas_o few_o but_o divine_v do_v themselves_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v debate_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n few_o but_o lawyer_n themselves_o do_v see_v all_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v dispute_v baron_fw-fr epist_n dedicat_fw-la exercit_fw-la count_v baron_fw-fr who_o will_v afford_v a_o attentive_a eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o here_o upon_o casaubon_n write_v that_o for_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n any_o opinion_n now_o in_o controversy_n baronius_n history_n be_v of_o great_a force_n flavignie_n d._n flavignie_n than_o bellarmine_n dispute_n and_o say_v also_o sometime_o as_o one_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o read_v bellarmine_n disputation_n he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o religion_n but_o while_o he_o peruse_v baronius_n annales_n he_o feel_v himself_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o papistry_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o such_o other_o not_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n prove_v less_o sound_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o cardinal_n baronius_n do_v the_o same_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v and_o also_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o hear_n or_o read_v controversy_n of_o doctrine_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n &_o show_v of_o truth_n either_o follow_v neither_o party_n but_o become_v uncertain_a or_o atheist_n or_o content_a with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n take_v that_o part_n to_o which_o any_o affection_n of_o their_o will_n do_v draw_v they_o whereas_o none_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v controversy_n of_o fact_n become_v not_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o more_o avert_v from_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n counsele_v we_o 1â—_n praescrip_n cap._n 1â—_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v dispute_v but_o advise_v we_o to_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_o which_o concern_v question_n of_o fact_n 4._o last_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o dispute_v both_o those_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v equal_a yet_o since_o the_o author_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n before_o we_o dispute_v of_o protestancy_n itself_o for_o as_o well_o say_v tertullian_n nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o beginning_n which_o how_o much_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o mar._n lib_fw-la 5._o count_v mar._n mar._n lib_fw-la 3_o count_v mar._n that_o the_o state_n may_v be_v know_v and_o other_o where_o nothing_o be_v know_v before_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v my_o first_o dispute_n concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o before_o i_o do_v that_o i_o must_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v what_o a_o protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o little_a work_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o protestant_n why_o prove_v only_o out_o of_o protestant_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o i_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n i_o purpose_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v luther_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n sacramentary_n who_o notorious_o dissent_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o their_o church_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a with_o protestant_n necessary_a because_o of_o this_o question_n of_o fact_n neither_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a necessary_a or_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o see_v protestant_n deny_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v the_o rest_n as_o they_o please_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n account_v reason_n sophistry_n &_o contem_fw-la i_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a writer_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o may_v dispure_v with_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v give_v place_n to_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a confession_n and_o not_o delude_v they_o by_o voluntary_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n for_o then_o hope_n may_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v reap_v this_o profit_n by_o this_o labour_n that_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o either_o protestant_n will_v hear_v no_o testimony_n admit_v no_o judgement_n no_o not_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n or_o last_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o plain_a no_o word_n so_o clear_a no_o sentence_n so_o manifest_a which_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a figure_n &_o devise_n will_v not_o wrest_v frustrate_v and_o delude_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o disannul_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o word_n or_o testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v devise_v i_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o as_o themselves_o will_v require_v no_o more_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o weighty_a as_o themselves_o will_v demand_v none_o more_o weighty_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o also_o most_o free_o and_o often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v last_o i_o will_v bring_v not_o only_o those_o which_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o those_o also_o &_o that_o especial_o &_o often_o which_o direct_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v wherefore_o either_o they_o will_v not_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o they_o or_o they_o will_v delude_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o either_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n or_o they_o will_v reject_v all_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o effectual_a most_o effectual_a 1._o this_o manner_n also_o of_o proof_n be_v most_o effectual_a for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n sure_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v en_fw-fr enemy_n
the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o err_v &_o slip_v 5._o august_n l._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 5._o or_o else_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v in_o time_n or_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o search_v the_o truth_n but_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o other_o such_o a_o question_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n joane_n in_o which_o protestant_n cite_v no_o catholic_a author_n which_o live_v not_o some_o age_n after_o that_o time_n wherein_o pope_n joan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o they_o produce_v any_o catholic_a author_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v try_v either_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o no_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o here_o produce_v protestant_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o know_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o try_v either_o then_o or_o ever_o since_o whether_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o protestant_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v visible_a whether_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o only_o the_o protestant_a company_n can_v lie_v so_o close_o hide_v that_o neither_o in_o all_o luther_n time_n or_o ever_o since_o either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n or_o place_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o can_v be_v espy_v out_o of_o so_o many_o arguse_n which_o now_o in_o one_o whole_a age_n have_v sift_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v such_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o christian_n note_n note_n but_o to_o be_v forsake_v &_o detest_a to_o which_o i_o add_v now_o that_o if_o luther_n himself_o &_o such_o &_o so_o many_o learned_a &_o famous_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v do_v by_o many_o way_n &_o so_o plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o i_o allege_v not_o man_n of_o small_a credit_n among_o protestant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o a_o few_o but_o many_o nor_o of_o one_o nation_n alone_o but_o of_o diverse_a to_o wit_n german_n italian_n french_a english_a scot_n fleming_n and_o other_o nor_o protestant_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n but_o of_o all_o three_o namely_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o english_a protestant_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o learned_a &_o of_o different_a country_n and_o most_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o most_o easy_a nor_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o their_o own_o time_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o diligent_o search_v of_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o important_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o may_v be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v protestant_n say_v as_o they_o please_v note_n note_n that_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o one_o or_o all_o their_o doctor_n together_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v what_o pastor_n it_o have_v who_o see_v it_o and_o the_o like_a either_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o refuse_v all_o trial_n &_o knowledge_n of_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n or_o they_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n luther_n and_o those_o protestant_n which_o here_o i_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o for_o to_o testify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n allege_v why_o so_o many_o protestant_n testimony_n be_v allege_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o allege_v so_o many_o protestant_n that_o be_v that_o it_o many_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a testimony_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o catholic_a over_o tedious_a in_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o book_n to_o catholic_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o i_o know_v to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o write_v it_o partly_o to_o catholic_n for_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o protestant_n testimony_n to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v right_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_n a_o few_o testimony_n of_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o as_o intend_v this_o end_n the_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a for_o who_o that_o indeavour_v to_o vanquish_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a soldier_n whereof_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n and_o if_o i_o have_v rehearse_v only_o some_o few_o testimony_n and_o name_v the_o place_n where_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v find_v some_o will_v have_v cavilled_a as_o m._n jewel_n do_v against_o d._n harding_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v dumb_a witness_n beside_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n seem_v strong_a &_o forcible_a to_o some_o other_o acount_v but_o weak_a and_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behofull_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o protestant_n testimony_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v what_o weapon_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o &_o use_v it_o against_o they_o but_o especial_o i_o gather_v these_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o own_o man_n judgement_n i_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o bring_v too_o many_o for_o catholic_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v enough_o for_o protestant_n in_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o offend_v by_o multitude_n for_o as_o s._n 1._o s._n lib._n 1._o vigil_n say_v man_n mind_n possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v hard_a and_o slow_a to_o perceive_v truth_n with_o how_o many_o witness_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v urge_v thereto_o emerit_fw-la thereto_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la or_o as_o patient_n as_o lib._n the_o patient_n tertullian_n write_v much_o talk_n in_o matter_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o foul_a if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v foul_a and_o jou._n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n jou._n s._n hierom_n delay_n be_v no_o loss_n when_o by_o delay_n the_o victory_n be_v more_o assure_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n counsele_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o delay_v whatsoever_o so_o we_o bring_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v beside_o 12._o beside_o whi._n count_v 295._o c._n 17._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 11._o sect_n sadeel_n in_o refut_o posnan_n c._n 12._o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o one_o or_o few_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o 7._o and_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 7._o write_v that_o m._n brierly_n in_o his_o protestant_n apology_n although_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o
1_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o 2._o cap._n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17_o if_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n straight_o way_n fall_v and_o cap._n 18_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v those_o on_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v as_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n again_o if_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overturn_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o take_v away_o one_o only_a foundation_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n retain_v or_o defend_v obstinate_o or_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n a_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o anymore_o christian_n or_o church_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o those_o blemish_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o purity_n free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n oâ—_n his_o apology_n book_n 2._o cap_n 38_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o denial_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n do_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o disannul_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gainsayer_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 110_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n cap._n 17_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o and_o sure_o they_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n aught_o to_o affirm_v this_o see_v they_o deliver_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o understand_v and_o so_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 148._o express_v it_o of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o earnest_o commend_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v 6._o final_o faith_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sometym_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o other_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o defend_v naughty_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o count_n albert_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o who_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n lutheran_n lutheran_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o deuteronomy_n faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n tolerate_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o sound_a throughout_o and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o s._n matthew_n faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o article_n though_o small_a one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n right_o believe_v nothing_o right_o as_o james_n say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o who_o in_o one_o article_n doubt_v or_o believe_v not_o at_o least_o obstinate_o dissolve_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o grain_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o divinity_n a_o small_a error_n overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mathematical_a point_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o can_v suffer_v either_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n desire_v of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o their_o brethren_n melancthon_n as_o hospinian_n report_v in_o his_o sacramentarian_a history_n fol._n 81._o rough_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o can_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o again_o fol._n 82._o luther_n grave_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o great_o merueil_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n if_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n together_o with_o brentius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o landgrave_n perhaps_o christian_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o brethren_n but_o they_o which_v not_o only_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n and_o again_o melancthon_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n tom_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n of_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v not_o saint_n but_o yet_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n the_o divines_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 73_o like_a as_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a for_o every_o heretic_n do_v not_o impugn_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o common_o each_o of_o they_o of_o purpose_n impugn_a some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n if_o they_o pertinacious_o stand_v in_o their_o error_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o his_o 3._o tom_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 85._o christian_n faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v in_o doubt_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n and_o tome_n 8._o pag._n 361_o the_o lutheran_n do_v fly_v he_o who_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o caluinisticall_a divinity_n article_n 1_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o error_n in_o one_o false_a doctrine_n obstinate_o defend_v make_v a_o heretic_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v most_o true_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o overthrow_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n and_o ambrose_n write_v right_o to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n in_o england_n tom_n 2._o loc_fw-la col_fw-fr 136_o we_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v receive_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a james_n say_v bold_o who_o sin_v in_o one_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v place_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n sadeel_n in_o his_o index_n of_o turrians_n repetition_n pag._n 806_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a touch_v his_o ascend_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o all_o these_o point_n they_o contend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o exceed_a heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o that_o old_a heresy_n not_o a_o few_o long_o since_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v begin_v again_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n the_o like_a they_o have_v ibidem_fw-la in_o prolegomenis_fw-la of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n about_o the_o â—eall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 156._o give_v this_o judgement_n the_o contention_n and_o difference_n therein_o concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n caluin_n epist_n 292._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v by_o mischievous_a juggling_n and_o legierdemain_n overturn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beza_n in_o his_o 5._o epist_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o epist_n 81._o that_o it_o recall_v from_o hell_n the_o folly_n and_o dote_a error_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiches_n bucer_n cite_v by_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 84_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n lection_n 37_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o lie_v hide_v real_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n sadeel_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr coniunctione_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 369._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o still_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentali_fw-la manducatione_n pag._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o evil_n pag._n 267_o that_o it_o train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o pag._n 268_o that_o it_o cannot_v stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n hospin_n part_n 2._o citat_fw-la fol._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n and_o fol._n 181_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v all_o the_o whole_a blend_a and_o disorder_a heap_n of_o abuse_n and_o all_o the_o bread-worship_n whicâ—_n have_v under_o the_o popedom_n be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o lavaterus_n lib._n the_o dissid_v euchar._n fol._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n cureus_n in_o spongia_n that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o strength_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a state_n 12._o caluin_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la p._n 8._o &_o in_o cons_n pag._n 754._o beza_n in_o foe_n 6._o v._n 23.62_o &_o add_v 4._o demonstr_n illyrici_fw-la zanâ—hius_n in_o confess_v c._n 16._o sect_n 12._o and_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 78._o cap._n 3._o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v maintain_v popish_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a mass_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sacramentary_a but_o think_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o ascension_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n clean_o take_v away_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o zanchius_n tom_n 1._o miscell_n in_o iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la coenae_fw-la pag._n 553._o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o party_n to_o wit_n the_o sacramentary_n renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a the_o other_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o some_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o confess_v crengerina_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v we_o condemn_v their_o madness_n who_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v flesh-eating_a that_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o very_a body_n raw_a and_o bloody_a without_o any_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_v pag._n 159._o say_v they_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n which_o avouch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o take_v into_o the_o belly_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a be_v sometime_o the_o sacramentary_n plea_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o so_o teach_v martyr_n apud_fw-la simlerum_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n prefat_n apologet._n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 78._o caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 95._o in_o consens_fw-la p._n 764._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cont_n westphalum_fw-la pag._n 258._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 792._o and_o other_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o man_n beseech_v the_o lutheran_n who_o steadfast_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v then_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v as_o frantic_a &_o blasphemous_a who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v destroy_v christ_n ascension_n brethren_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n sacramentary_n challenge_v for_o brethren_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n recall_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n fie_o on_o these_o man_n belief_n who_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o as_o themselves_o profess_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n draw_v after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o most_o foul_a heresy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o antichristianity_n be_v raise_v of_o so_o slight_a consequence_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v fraternity_n and_o communion_n what_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n have_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n oâ—_n luteranisme_n touch_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n every_o where_o reprove_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v in_o extreme_a dislike_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v that_o it_o be_v 252._o be_v beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n l._n pag._n 252._o forge_v and_o compose_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o 17._o of_o caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 17._o martion_n and_o eutyches_n yea_o well_o nigh_o 2._o nigh_o hosp_n pref_o par_fw-fr 2._o all_o old_a heresy_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o it_o subvert_v the_o whole_a 792._o whole_a perkins_n expos_fw-fr symb._n coll_n 792._o creed_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o nat_n the_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la humh_o nat_n chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v and_o yet_o these_o self_n same_o sacramentary_n style_v they_o who_o defend_v this_o opinion_n sup_v opinion_n sadeel_n sup_v most_o flourish_a church_n and_o make_v earnest_a sure_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o 462._o for_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 462._o brethren_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o their_o face_n nay_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o sacramentary_n themselves_o consist_v of_o part_n main_o disjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n they_o sacramentary_n say_v there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n among_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o broad_a our_o own_a protestant_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o puritan_n their_o brethren_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o 157._o of_o whitgift_n resp_n ad_fw-la admonit_fw-la p._n 145._o 157._o corruption_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o teach_v that_o protestant_n schedas_fw-la protestant_n ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la wicked_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 6._o no_o resp_n cit_fw-la pag._n 6._o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a church_n
messiah_n to_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v m._n powell_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 33._o pag._n 338_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n be_v damn_v howbeit_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o solemn_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o as_o certain_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n d._n whitaker_n likewise_o come_v 4._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 694._o say_v let_v we_o cry_v aloud_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o d._n sanders_n last_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n pag._n 799_o we_o may_v take_v that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o true_a oath_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n he_o say_v with_o m._n powell_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begin_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o both_o he_o cap._n cit_fw-la pâ—g_n 679._o &_o 682._o &_o other_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o antichrists_n sea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saythfull_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v these_o man_n deny_v salvation_n or_o a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n who_o grant_v it_o unto_o antichrist_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n itself_o style_v christ_n adversary_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v henceforward_o upbraid_v we_o with_o antichrist_n since_o they_o themselves_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o challenge_v atheist_n for_o illyricus_n in_o catel_n lib._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1916._o dâ—_n humphrey_n respon_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o atheist_n that_o they_o challenge_v atheist_n camp_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v anno_o 1596._o pag._n 646._o allot_v that_o atheist_n machiavelli_n a_o honourable_a room_n among_o the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luther_n apud_fw-la manlium_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 483._o layth_n of_o valla_n that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o none_o but_o epicure_n himself_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o luther_n respon_n ad_fw-la lovan_n &_o colen_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 38._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o valla_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o remanent_fw-la spark_n or_o some_o feâ—â—eli_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o like_a in_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n of_o christian_a faith_n italy_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o for_o many_o age_n one_o epicure_n then_o in_o luther_n judgement_n be_v the_o remanent_fw-la spark_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o sometime_o protestant_n account_v all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n 1._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v open_o so_o profess_v for_o as_o keâ—nice_n report_v in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 122._o some_o fain_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n swineseldians_n and_o other_o so_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n and_o capito_n in_o caluin_n epist_n 6._o some_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o liberty_n as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o ghospell_n side_n whosoever_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la pag._n 522._o say_v i_o embrace_v all_o for_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o disagree_v from_o i_o or_o among_o themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o popish_a impiety_n second_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n preach_v for_o what_o end_n luther_n and_o â—is_fw-la fellow_n preach_v and_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o luther_n write_v of_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la frederic_n elect._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 330_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v now_o weaken_a and_o break_v which_o only_o i_o purpose_v in_o writing_n or_o as_o slcidan_n lib._n 3._o report_v he_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v now_o weaken_a &_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v his_o design_n at_o the_o first_o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la waldenses_n in_o hoâ—pin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_a transubstantiation_n only_o for_o enny_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o parâ—â—_n confell_n apud_fw-la eâ—â—â—dem_fw-la fol._n 13._o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o elevation_n only_o to_o spite_v the_o papist_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 1._o say_v the_o end_n of_o our_o contention_n be_v to_o bridle_v that_o infinite_a and_o barbarous_a dominion_n which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v pastor_n have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la sedit_fw-la â—om_n 2._o â—ol_n 125._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o protestant_n which_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o because_o they_o extreme_o hate_v the_o popedom_n and_o envy_v papist_n there_o felicity_n and_o glory_n bucer_n lib._n de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v only_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o that_o they_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n luther_n also_o tom_n 2._o german_n fol._n 22._o tell_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o anabaptist_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o some_o embrace_v anabaptisme_n for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v only_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a arian_n end_v thus_o write_v zâ—nchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 154_o ouâ—_n arian_n have_v determine_v to_o overturn_v from_o the_o foundation_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o end_n illyricus_n have_v thus_o tell_v d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 8._o campiani_n illyricus_n go_v further_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o you_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o three_o because_o they_o call_v the_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n a_o good_a part_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a building_n sâ—_n dâ—el_a respon_n ad_fw-la arthu_n cap._n 12_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o popish_a error_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seranta_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_n angliae_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o much_o almost_o all_o the_o reformer_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grotius_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o and_o other_o calamity_n we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n without_o any_o difference_n vergerius_n dial_n 1._o pag._n 20_o we_o hope_v that_o short_o all_o matter_n will_v be_v compose_v we_o can_v do_v by_o god_n help_n that_o which_o seem_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o the_o hard_a an_o well_o nigh_o impossible_a that_o be_v pull_v ourselves_o and_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n tyranny_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v compass_v other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v yea_o a_o good_a part_n
of_o the_o building_n be_v set_v up_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billi_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o when_o one_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o supper_n answer_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o diversity_n more_o than_o with_o the_o difference_n among_o many_o captain_n 7._o tertull._n praes_fw-la c._n 41._o athanas_n orat_fw-la 1._o count_n arian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la cresiphont_n august_n in_o psal_n 80._o beda_n l._n 1._o in_o job._n c._n 7._o who_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v a_o castle_n while_o one_o will_v have_v it_o batter_v another_o undermine_v and_o a_o three_o will_v have_v it_o scale_v for_o all_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o castle_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o the_o way_n not_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o sacramentary_n have_v err_v they_o err_v say_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v all_o the_o sum_n therefore_o wherein_o all_o protestant_n agree_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a castle_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o who_o attempt_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o err_v not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o letter_n only_o not_o in_o the_o sum_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o protestancy_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v herein_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o prophet_n luther_n defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o l._n 411_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o spirit_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o adverse_a party_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n then_o the_o devil_n 3._o four_o because_o they_o describe_v paint_v &_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o prefat_n describe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v change_v in_o their_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o many_o year_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_n say_v by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a so_o he_o term_v a_o protestant_n i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 23_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o papist_n &c._n &c._n and_o tom_n 8._o pag._n 363_o true_a lutheran_n be_v they_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n you_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v put_v as_o a_o certain_a difference_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o protestant_n from_o all_o other_o hereupon_o d._n audrews_n apol._n cont._n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o say_v save_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o you_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n reform_v only_o because_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o say_v that_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v only_o pluck_v up_o certain_a cockle_n which_o papist_n have_v sow_v in_o like_a sort_n boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o sponde_v pag._n 724._o say_v take_v away_o your_o popery_n &_o that_o which_o depend_v thereof_o and_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n moreover_o plessy_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n paint_v a_o protestant_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v fire_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o popedom_n and_o final_o luther_n in_o exempl_a theol._n papist_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 401._o call_v himself_o a_o anti-papist_n as_o of_o his_o principal_a end_n or_o office_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n d._n humphrey_n also_o term_v ochinus_n a_o stout_a anti-papist_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o anti-papist_n be_v all_o one_o 4._o five_o because_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o in_o papist_n they_o detest_v in_o other_o who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o dissemble_v or_o extenuate_v lubbert_n lib._n 1._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v the_o lutheran_n dispute_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o we_o with_o they_o and_o lib._n 4._o the_o council_n cap._n ult_n we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n which_o keep_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o catholics_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o image_n the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n profess_v to_o detest_v popery_n for_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o deny_v infant_n without_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o other_o confession_n c._n 22._o they_o say_v they_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n court_n conf._n augustus_n â—visit_v â—axon_n liturgia_fw-la augliaâ—_n conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n because_o her_o minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o permit_v woman_n to_o christen_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v that_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n allow_v all_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n admit_v popish_a priest_n for_o sufficient_a minister_n command_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n &_o allow_v woman_n baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scot_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n like_o sole_a faith_n cover_v all_o and_o make_v that_o the_o scot_n impute_v not_o these_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o error_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o either_o they_o impudent_o 24._o impudent_o laâ—ko_n &_o erastus_n in_o schussel_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n p._n 310._o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 24._o deny_v they_o or_o great_o extenuate_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o about_o the_o anglis_fw-la the_o apol._n anglis_fw-la foundation_n not_o of_o 8._o of_o whit._fw-la cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o weighty_a matter_n of_o light_a matter_n not_o of_o the_o 862._o the_o bucer_n in_o schussel_n lib_n cit_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr rat_n concord_n p._n 862._o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o monitor_n of_o epist_n monitor_n thing_n indifferent_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o title_n and_o final_o only_a of_o erasm_n of_o mart._n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar._n §._o 65._o hosp_n part_n 2_o fol._n 134._o 163._o 109._o brunsfeld_n resp_n ad_fw-la erasm_n word_n sure_o i_o imagine_v as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a faithful_a be_v venial_a but_o in_o other_o all_o be_v mortal_a so_o they_o deem_v that_o all_o error_n in_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v venial_a and_o light_a but_o in_o papist_n all_o be_v heinous_a and_o mortal_a so_o much_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n change_v the_o case_n with_o they_o hereupon_o q._n elizabeth_n enact_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dissuade_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v establish_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o intention_n to_o induce_v he_o who_o be_v dissuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o also_o some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o more_o esteem_v turk_n then_o papist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o turk_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o consent_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n six_o they_o make_v the_o forsake_v of_o popery_n a_o
they_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n love_v they_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 780_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n what_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o protestant_n unless_o he_o firm_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o caluin_n in_o his_o little_a catechism_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n goodwill_n towards_o us._n the_o like_a definition_n he_o have_v 3._o 11_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la cap._n 11_o instit_fw-la cap_n 2._o §_o 2_o luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o joelis_fw-la tom_n 4._o and_o general_o all_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n except_o that_o where_o some_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o account_v none_o a_o just_a or_o faithful_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o 2._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o diverse_a commendation_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o article_n for_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o disp_n fol._n 410._o say_v in_o vain_a he_o believe_v other_o article_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o tom_n 2._o lib._n count_v missam_fw-la fol._n 390._o he_o say_v sum_n the_o sum_n that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la fol._n 278._o that_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o definition_n the_o definition_n without_o his_o own_o tom_n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 573_o that_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n conserve_v the_o church_n and_o fol._n 576._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n sun_n the_o sun_n the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v the_o church_n which_o fall_v the_o church_n fall_v tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 53._o isaiae_n fol._n 200._o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o gospel_n rely_v and_o which_o alone_o distinguish_v his_o religion_n from_o all_o other_o fol._n 201._o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lively_a fountain_n whence_o all_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v flow_v foundation_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n tom._n 5._o prefat_n in_o galat._n fol._n 269._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 273_o rock_n the_o rock_n who_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v say_v he_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o fol._n 274._o that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o fol._n 333._o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n defence_n their_o defence_n without_o which_o as_o he_o speak_v both_o we_o and_o heretic_n together_o with_o we_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v tom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 21._o genes_n fol._n 265._o he_o term_v it_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o tom_n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la livones_fw-la fol._n 499._o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a life_n way_n the_o only_a way_n and_o final_o in_o the_o first_o article_n conclude_v at_o smalcald_n in_o this_o article_n be_v and_o consist_v all_o which_o in_o our_o life_n we_o teach_v witness_n and_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v luther_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o article_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n fol._n 257._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 402_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n &_o christ_n himself_o 3._o with_o luther_n herein_o agree_v the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n de_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ciborum_fw-la say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o cap._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la the_o chief_a place_n and_o principall_a article_n about_o which_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o account_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n that_o this_o article_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n piety_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o article_n be_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 248_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n electour_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o article_n do_v look_v unto_o and_o those_o of_o the_o d._n of_o saxony_n pag._n 132._o affirm_v that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v luther_n stand_v yea_o paul_n yea_o god_n this_o doctrine_n fall_v luther_n fall_v fall_v this_o fall_a god_n fall_v paul_n fall_v god_n fall_v and_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_o damn_v those_o of_o magdeburg_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o call_v this_o article_n the_o stay_n of_o salvation_n melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 506._o term_v it_o the_o chief_a article_n kemnice_n part_n 1._o examen_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 231_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216._o write_v that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o castle_n and_o principal_a bulwarck_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o bulwarck_n the_o bulwarck_n pag._n 515._o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o say_v because_o the_o prore_n and_o poop_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o on_o it_o hang_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o salvation_n scnusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n final_o to_o omit_v other_o lutheran_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n wittenberg_n part_n 3._o pag._n 703._o say_v difference_n the_o essential_a difference_n that_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o scripture_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o say_v or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o neither_o do_v sacramentary_n dissent_v herein_o from_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o basse_fw-fr avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n in_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n the_o french_a confess_v art_n 18._o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o isagoge_n fol._n 268._o say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n bucer_n respon_n ad_fw-la abrincen_n pag._n 613._o and_o gualther_n prefat_n in_o joan._n write_v that_o about_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o papist_n bullinger_n in_o compend_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o term_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o holy_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 8_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n col_fw-fr 939._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o piety_n tom._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la peregrin_n col_fw-fr 136_o summeâ—_n the_o sum_n of_o summeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o religion_n lib._n 11._o §_o 17_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o respon_n and_o sadolet_n pag._n 125._o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v go_v christi_fw-la glory_n be_v extinct_a religion_n abolish_v and_o hope_v of_o
worship_n god_n and_o m._n jewel_n in_o deaf_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o elias_n think_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o israel_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v alive_a d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapletoni_n it_o sell_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o sincere_o worship_v god_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 126_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a hart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n d._n sutclife_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 95_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n do_v seem_v to_o he_o so_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saythfull_a be_v perish_v in_o his_o tyme._n elias_n believe_v that_o none_o remain_v beside_o himself_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 475_o elias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o leave_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o false_o they_o impose_v upon_o elias_n this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o destruction_n only_o i_o note_v how_o under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v which_o sometime_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v in_o their_o own_o name_n 9_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 148_o child_n protestant_n church_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a society_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n albeit_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o child_n alone_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o any_o number_n though_o never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o the_o church_n for_o external_a matter_n juniuâ—_n count_v 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16_o number_n of_o any_o number_n two_o man_n order_v towards_o god_n be_v a_o church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o two_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n seq_n he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o each_o man_n be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o pag._n 478_o only_a of_o two_o only_a if_o in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o or_o another_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o two_o if_o one_o or_o two_o which_o also_o bucanus_n say_v loc_n 41._o de_fw-fr eccles_n sect_n 14._o nay_o luther_n in_o cap._n 7._o gen._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 107._o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o word_n i_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n alone_a of_o one_o alone_a and_o rivet_v in_o epitome_n cont._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 27._o the_o church_n subsi_v in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n final_o they_o think_v church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v for_o thus_o luther_n write_v in_o cap._n 2._o mathaeâ—_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 438_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o that_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o whersoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o be_v diverse_o terrify_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v extreme_a wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n boast_n and_o that_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n fol._n 226_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o short_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v again_o take_v from_o us._n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 489._o alius_fw-la 508_o the_o pope_n obstinate_o keep_v those_o promise_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n boat_n althought_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n to_o which_o alone_a that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o so_o believe_v that_o nor_o so_o cheer_v up_o herself_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o those_o promise_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216_o i_o often_o tremble_v that_o luther_n oftentimes_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o abode_n repeat_v those_o word_n this_o doctrine_n after_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v darken_v again_o the_o confession_n of_o mansfeld_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o shall_v follow_v at_o length_n to_o wit_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o sudden_o we_o shall_v lose_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v cent._n 5_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a what_o remain_v but_o utter_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o be_o so_o doubtful_a touch_v posterity_n that_o i_o scarce_o dare_v think_v thereof_o author_n praefat._n in_o syntag._n confess_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n and_o paraeus_n in_o miscellanca_n ursini_n pag._n 39_o say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n some_o dreadful_a night_n and_o darkness_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o cap._n 1._o aggaei_n this_o gospel_n which_o you_o now_o loath_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n shall_v last_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o say_v protestant_n say_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o protestant_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v consider_v now_o diligent_o good_a reader_n first_n how_o not_o few_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v second_o note_n note_n that_o not_o obscure_a writer_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seldom_o confess_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o four_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a or_o general_a term_n only_o but_o in_o plain_a and_o most_o particular_a word_n last_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o contentious_a writing_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o speech_n some_o use_n to_o speak_v hyperbolica_o but_o also_o in_o their_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a writing_n as_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n or_o relate_v history_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n unto_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v have_v hyperbolical_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v without_o meaning_n so_o but_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o particular_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v and_o yet_o not_o mean_a so_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a master_n of_o protestant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v deceive_v their_o reader_n and_o have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a word_n utter_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o scorp_n c._n
608_o find_v fault_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n neither_o also_o do_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v understand_v any_o true_a particular_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o also_o because_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o think_v that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o last_o because_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o be_v prelate_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n may_v fail_v and_o perish_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v faith_n and_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o former_a word_n and_o also_o by_o these_o of_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 469_o perish_v what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v hence_o he_o gather_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o sail_v but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o sail_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o some_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o say_v &_o maintain_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o faith_n cannotutter_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v because_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v different_a thing_n neither_o do_v faith_n in_o who_o soever_o and_o in_o how_o few_o soever_o make_v the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o as_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o say_v cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o cit_fw-la certain_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v they_o manifest_o say_v indeed_o and_o effect_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a church_n may_v fail_v moreover_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v because_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v make_v by_o inward_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v perish_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o improper_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o themselves_o do_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 827_o when_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o put_v or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o proper_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_a hereupon_o also_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a company_n but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o by_o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o by_o lubbert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 4._o by_o the_o french_a catechism_n domin_n 15._o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a impudent_a detestable_a 101._o de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o and_o abominable_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a church_n have_v perish_v furthermore_o when_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n 3_o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la pa._n 657._o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o banish_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n again_o because_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o satan_n whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 466._o say_v the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 17._o sanderi_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v with_o lively_a stone_n and_o m._n powell_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o church_n be_v define_v 1._o tim._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ochim_n say_v that_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o enrich_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 8._o num._n 8._o final_o because_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v one_o pious_a man_n beside_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v elias_n to_o think_v so_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o use_v to_o draw_v argument_n out_o of_o elias_n his_o word_n especial_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o their_o three_o shift_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o become_v idolatrous_a that_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v that_o none_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v without_o luther_n that_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o pure_a worship_n all_o true_a religion_n be_v abolish_v second_o because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n fail_v he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n 8._o num._n 8._o and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o think_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v or_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n they_o most_o impious_o attribute_v to_o that_o holy_a prophet_n three_o because_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n but_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o
say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v destroy_v 8._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o 128._o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o abel_n alone_o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n there_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v those_o only_a who_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n have_v canonize_v as_o it_o have_v abel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o abel_n time_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eue._n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o do_v but_o any_o number_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v those_o domestical_a church_n which_o s._n paul_n sometime_o salute_v 9_o the_o last_o refuge_n may_v be_v that_o what_o protestant_n have_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a shift_n for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o mean_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n either_o therefore_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o false_a or_o else_o they_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o the_o nycen_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o church_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o say_v s._n hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o treachery_n and_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n nay_o luther_n lib._n cont_n papaâ—um_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 461_o christ_n know_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o unlike_a church_n but_o one_o only_a church_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o we_o can_v find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o his_o catechism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o must_v all_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o church_n but_o one_o only_a and_o hereupon_o infer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n art_n 61._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v say_v of_o they_o see_v say_v he_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o often_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shine_v open_o so_o often_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v visible_a second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o church_n three_o because_o they_o eftsoon_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n they_o understand_v themselves_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v final_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n they_o understand_v a_o true_a christian_a sadeel_n lib._n de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a cap._n 1_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n opinion_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o succest_n pag._n 186_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o jewel_n be_v a_o noble_a protestant_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n staplet_n the_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o you_o call_v protestant_n hutten_n in_o expostul_n cum_fw-la erasmo_n against_o lutheran_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n schusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret_fw-la pap._n 73_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n fol._n 131_o lutheran_n that_o be_v true_a servant_n of_o christ_n beza_n count_v illyricum_n pag._n 168_o we_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o sacramentary_n and_o christian_n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 384_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o danaeus_n count_v bellarm._n pag._n 311_o the_o caluinist_n that_o be_v christian_n pag._n 169_o a_o caluinist_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o whâ—ch_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o first_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v that_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o church_n and_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o second_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n embrace_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o come_v here_o see_v even_o by_o my_o case_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o yet_o out_o of_o error_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o long_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o to_o 2._o this_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epitaph_n o_o christ_n custom_n long_o custom_n he_o show_v thâ—e_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 72._o be_v to_o write_v against_o mass_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o fol._n 68_o there_o be_v almost_o this_o day_n nothing_o more_o receive_v or_o more_o seâ—led_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o age_n so_o many_o age_n i_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v so_o ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o change_v almost_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n all_o consent_v of_o all_o and_o lib._n the_o â—â—râ—g_n miss_n fol._n 244_o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n quake_v and_o reprehend_v i_o object_v that_o their_o strong_a and_o only_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o do_v all_o err_v wise_a only_o luther_n wise_a be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a behold_v how_o luther_n heart_n or_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o know_v protestancy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o in_o hiâ—_n table_n talk_v fol._n 10_o these_o cogitation_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o thou_o only_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n all_o other_o want_v it_o and_o lib._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 247_o the_o common_a people_n without_o doubt_n be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o all_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o mass_n for_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o fol._n 256_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o that_o luther_n alone_o shall_v be_v wise_a contra_fw-la cochlaeum_n fol._n 408_o the_o sophister_n and_o monk_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o trust_v in_o work_n pope_n the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o pope_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 82._o fol._n 481_o in_o time_n past_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n tom._n 5._o â—n_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 388_o in_o former_a age_n paul_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n fol._n 130_o the_o wicked_a impostor_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v all_o the_o word_n in_o c._n 37._o fol._n 506_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v horrible_o bring_v into_o madness_n and_o solly_n by_o papist_n in_o cap._n 19_o fol._n 238_o in_o the_o former_a age_n all_o thing_n lay_v in_o darkness_n tom._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n sabaudiae_n fol._n 483_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n most_o miserable_o seduce_v &_o
5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 684_o in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n have_v place_n in_o church_n but_o papistical_a d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n at_o length_n all_o left_a the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 352._o compare_v popery_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o say_v he_o possess_v every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n cap._n 37_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v papacy_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a â—â—om_n it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v m._n jewel_n serm_n in_o cap._n 11._o lucae_n pag._n 208_o when_o all_o the_o world_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o all_o school_n priest_n bishop_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v uphold_v it_o when_o whosoever_o have_v mutter_v against_o he_o must_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a &_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n as_o god_n enemy_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 391_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o final_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 4._o pag_n 60._o have_v these_o word_n both_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o the_o people_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n toe_n all_o people_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n forget_v etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n all_o europe_n all_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n all_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o alike_o all_o even_a to_o the_o last_o all_o even_a to_o the_o common_a people_n all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o popish_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n strone_n against_o popery_n no_o man_n admonish_v no_o man_n teach_v no_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o one_o only_o and_o luther_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o 600._o yea_o for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v manifest_a by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o writ_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o which_o if_o you_o add_v that_o very_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n oftentimes_o most_o plain_o most_o free_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v confess_v this_o you_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v 15._o lib._n 1._o count_v marc_n ca._n 3._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la chr._n c._n 5._o li._n 22_o cont_n faust_n c._n 15._o that_o unless_o it_o be_v heretical_a licence_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v or_o by_o some_o devilish_a privilege_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v their_o confession_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o protestant_n herein_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o old_a heretic_n 4._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o for_o manichee_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v say_v almost_o all_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o luciferian_o in_o s._n hierome_n 69._o heres_fw-la 69._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v devil_n who_o damn_a speech_n say_v he_o do_v frustrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lucifer_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n nestorius_n in_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v and_o other_o heretic_n there_o say_v learn_v true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o understand_v 26._o cap._n 26._o which_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v martion_n also_o and_o valentinian_n in_o tertullian_n avouch_v 28._o praes_n c._n 28._o that_o all_o have_v err_v at_o who_o he_o pleasant_o jest_v in_o these_o word_n forsooth_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v expect_v some_o marcionist_n or_o valentinian_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n preach_v amiss_o believe_v amiss_o so_o many_o thousand_o we_o wrong_o christen_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n wrong_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o many_o grace_n do_v amiss_o so_o many_o priesthood_n so_o many_o function_n wrong_o execute_v 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v universal_o when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o when_o it_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o certain_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifest_a signification_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o expound_v protestant_n word_n or_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o expound_v catholik_o or_o other_o man_n word_n god_n may_v speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v best_o protestant_n ought_v according_a to_o custom_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o speech_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v or_o gainsay_v itself_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o just_o limitate_v its_o universal_a speech_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o unless_a protestant_n can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v they_o according_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o also_o saint_n hierome_n dial._n cont_n lucifer_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arian_n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v protestant_n first_o because_o saint_n hierome_n say_v once_o so_o protestant_n very_o often_o again_o he_o say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n protestant_n have_v write_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o none_o beside_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o arian_n but_o believe_v a_o right_a and_o abode_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o speak_v so_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o suppress_n of_o one_o only_a word_n but_o that_o all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o popish_a error_n and_o none_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o protestant_a religion_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n never_o use_v again_o saint_n hierome_n use_v only_o this_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o protestant_n use_v both_o that_o and_o many_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a last_o albeit_o saint_n hierome_n have_v speak_v altogether_o as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o
enemy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o lurck_v in_o desert_n in_o darkness_n like_o sparkle_n under_o much_o ash_n profess_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n or_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o most_o before_o themselves_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n that_o be_v to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v world_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o junius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o in_o common_a vanish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o cover_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n world_n often_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cap._n 16_o the_o visible_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n cap._n 43_o sometime_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o sometime_o it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o godly_a person_n not_o to_o every_o one_o besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o world_n sonis_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o man_n lubbertus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o persecutor_n and_o cap._n 6_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o cap._n 7._o rivet_v in_o his_o epirome_n of_o controversy_n treatise_n 1._o sect_n 37_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o persecutor_n sometime_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o so_o few_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n d._n fulke_o to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n bullinger_n alphonse_n chytreus_n marlorate_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o access_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o apparent_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pag._n 21_o sometym_v the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 42_o god_n will_v sometime_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o strike_v her_o enemy_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v she_o and_o pag._n 129._o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 366_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 86_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o pag._n 87_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o pag._n 97._o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16_o defence_n protestant_n proper_a defence_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n and_o cap._n 13_o when_o protestant_a say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v like_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o so_o sew_v that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o not_o open_o know_v by_o her_o visibility_n rite_n or_o visible_a succession_n or_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 1._o pag._n 67_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v vanish_v may_o hide_v may_v fail_v from_o the_o world_n be_v often_o take_v away_o from_o man_n by_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v unknown_a or_o appear_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o and_o the_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o visible_a rite_n nor_o by_o visible_a succession_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o term_v the_o proper_a defence_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o probability_n and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n to_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o 4._o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o protestant_n teach_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o suppose_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o prove_v second_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o some_o or_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n infidel_n the_o true_a church_n discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n as_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o christians_n but_o be_v know_v distinct_o from_o other_o writing_n by_o infidel_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n his_o company_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o church_n even_o by_o infidel_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o know_v and_o see_v distinct_o from_o all_o other_o church_n even_o by_o the_o world_n &_o infidel_n and_o of_o his_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o visibility_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o visible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a
church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v sound_a upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n fail_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v by_o their_o manifold_a confession_n i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o sequels_fw-fr out_n of_o other_o their_o say_n first_o therefore_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o book_n 1._o cap._n 31._o dislike_v not_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o perish_v mean_v the_o invisibible_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o express_a word_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n church_n protestant_n say_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o other_o where_o be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 468_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o daneus_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 717_o there_o math._n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o assent_v d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 2._o m._n powell_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o beurlin_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n cap._n 53._o moulins_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o his_o bucklet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 49._o and_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 13._o add_v that_o those_o three_o place_n math._n 16._o &_o ult._n and_o psal_n 47._o which_o promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v almost_o by_o every_o father_n of_o the_o only_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o invisible_a church_n beside_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247_o who_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o believe_v according_a as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n danaeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 713_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a we_o deny_v it_o the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 789._o 717._o 718._o and_o 725._o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 144_o we_o profess_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n ult_fw-ge you_o see_v what_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o visible_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o brentius_n in_o prolegominis_n pag._n 2._o and_o other_o common_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o god_n they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n grant_v that_o both_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v perpetuity_n nor_o she_o which_o protestant_n do_v believe_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a again_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n artic_a 19_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q_o 5._o c._n 17._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o sadeel_n to_o turtians_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 5._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o and_o other_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o use_v to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o of_o sadeel_n lib._n cit_fw-la of_o whitaker_n quest_n 5._o cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n and_o of_o other_o general_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v cap._n 7._o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n final_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o that_o not_o only_o what_o true_a preach_n soever_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o and_n pag._n 551._o that_o he_o confess_v true_a preach_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a have_v sadeel_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17._o put_v lawful_a preach_n for_o the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n &_o the_o conclusion_n defend_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 845._o for_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a minister_n at_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n confess_v therefore_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v manifest_a confession_n sum_z of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o when_o luther_n come_v first_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o visible_a say_v hide_v lurk_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n indarknesse_n in_o trophonius_n his_o den_n be_v bury_v be_v unknown_a unheard_a of_o appear_v to_o none_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v her_o image_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o show_n of_o beside_o a_o huge_a spoil_n do_v appear_v no_o face_n no_o fashion_n no_o trace_n of_o she_o be_v extant_a and_o she_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n bear_v witness_v thereof_o with_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o these_o 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o invisible_a church_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o visible_a not_o appear_v not_o
not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hyperius_n in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 349_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n of_o elias_n altogether_o invisible_a to_o man_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17_o the_o church_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o alone_o know_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v often_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v eftsoon_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o we_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o we_o say_v that_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o scatter_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n only_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n god_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o fly_v man_n judgement_n and_o which_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o see_v of_o man_n invisible_a how_o long_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a 13._o if_o any_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o age_n their_o church_n be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 214._o say_v that_o she_o lay_v hide_v above_o 300._o year_n to_o who_o come_v near_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n cap._n 8._o saying_n the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n but_o luther_n better_a think_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o popery_n tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v she_o to_o have_v lurk_v 600._o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v hospinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n melancthon_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o luther_n tom_n 2._o will_v have_v this_o lurk_a to_o have_v be_v 400._o year_n but_o caluin_n his_o book_n of_o scandal_n perkins_n and_o bale_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v continue_v 900._o year_n parcus_n above_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o napper_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316_o with_o who_o consent_v brocard_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n apocal._n pag._n 110._o fuccius_fw-la in_o his_o cronology_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lurk_v a_o little_a high_o from_o the_o year_n 261._o and_o final_o curio_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n pag._n 33_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n even_o to_o our_o tim_n which_o they_o also_o intimate_v who_o say_v that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n o_o christ_n most_o patient_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o tertullian_n who_o so_o many_o year_n yea_o so_o many_o age_n do_v suffer_v thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o till_o luther_n come_v to_o help_v thou_o 14._o church_n luther_n author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o luther_n be_v at_o least_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o found_v it_o yet_o the_o first_o which_o after_o it_o be_v fall_v &_o in_o substance_n perish_v do_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o when_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o protestant_n against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n he_o shall_v first_o gainsay_v so_o many_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v search_v all_o corner_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o man_n have_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o visible_a church_n appear_v beside_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o all_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n which_o to_o do_v of_o time_n before_o his_o age_n be_v to_o play_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o mad_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o affirm_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n especial_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o have_v most_o need_n to_o affirm_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o want_v all_o sufficient_a humane_a testimony_n be_v evident_a because_o neither_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n nor_o any_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o will_v depose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n revolt_n that_o also_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v for_o protestant_n at_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o sup._n num_fw-la 7._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o election_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o most_o needs_o say_v so_o since_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereof_o the_o elect_a and_o just_a alone_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a may_v be_v member_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o she_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v infer_v 176_o lib._n 2._o count_n maxim_n c._n 3._o l_o 3_o c_o 176_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v or_o shall_v ever_o continue_v of_o who_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustin_n word_n have_v thou_o hear_v this_o whence_o do_v thou_o learn_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o for_o to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o have_v thou_o presume_v for_o to_o affirm_v it_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o authority_n nor_o reason_n if_o protestant_n cry_v out_o â—_o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 3_o c._n â—_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o church_n visible_a among_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n which_o now_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o can_v name_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o they_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n which_o yet_o none_o neither_o of_o that_o church_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o that_o can_v ever_o name_n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o every_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o invisible_a church_n as_o protestant_n mean_v that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n profess_v outward_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v first_o refute_v those_o who_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o invisible_a church_n especial_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o shuffle_v and_o either_o send_v we_o to_o other_o or_o themselves_o name_v we_o such_o as_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n hold_v protestantisme_n but_o embrace_v not_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o and_o
society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v term_v of_o protestant_n the_o true_a church_n not_o because_o this_o church_n or_o society_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o because_o always_o in_o or_o under_o it_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o society_n in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v sociate_v and_o unite_v in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n which_o d._n whitaker_n intimate_v when_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 485._o he_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v true_a say_v be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v when_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v â—0_n matt._n â—0_n especial_o if_o as_o protestant_n say_v one_o or_o two_o make_v a_o church_n sure_o danaeus_n cont._n 4._o pag._n 689._o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o say_v these_o visible_a company_n be_v sometime_o a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n sometime_o none_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o just_a and_o elect_v what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o term_v the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o society_n in_o justice_n &_o predestination_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apparent_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o call_v that_o society_n the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o call_v it_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n have_v term_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o can_v these_o epithet_n or_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o society_n then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o because_o they_o signify_v as_o proper_o and_o express_o that_o only_a church_n as_o she_o can_v be_v express_v of_o we_o by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a true_a church_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n indeed_o 6._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a invisible_a protestant_n somtym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o oftentimes_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o outward_a mark_n that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 56_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o external_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v not_o know_v where_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o upon_o 51._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 474_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v preach_v not_o between_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n melancthon_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 511_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n again_o we_o seigne_n not_o a_o invisible_a church_n like_v to_o a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o tome_fw-mi he_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o put_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o what_o tend_v that_o perdigious_a speech_n invible_n monstruous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invible_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1._o tim._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 398_o other_o say_v he_o set_v aside_o whole_o the_o external_a show_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o see_v or_o hear_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n again_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v incorrupt_a etc._n etc._n hunnius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n pag._n 91_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 430_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a say_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o as_o far_o as_o this_o in_o outward_a rite_n be_v perform_v so_o far_o the_o true_a church_n true_o be_v visible_a beurlin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o gesner_n loc_fw-fr 24._o by_o adam_n francis_n in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o by_o other_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o write_v vrsin_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la ad_fw-la catechcsin_fw-la pag._n 2_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o company_n they_o must_v adjoine_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v whole_o want_v a_o visible_a form_n keckerman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o theological_a system_a write_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o nation_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n can_v never_o fail_v whole_o nor_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o err_v danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 126_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o &_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 390_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
14._o nine_o invisible_a nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v not_o her_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o arck_n of_o nöe_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v persecution_n raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o more_o know_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n in_o day_n time_n all_o shine_v but_o at_o might_n glitter_v in_o the_o star_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n flourish_v in_o all_o her_o member_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o constant_a soldier_n and_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o pure_a more_o famous_a and_o more_o plentiful_a which_o one_o may_v read_v in_o ss_z justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustin_n leo_n theodorete_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o i_o according_a to_o my_o purpose_n will_v allege_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 125_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v increase_v while_o they_o be_v diminish_v do_v multiply_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 84_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fruithfull_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o increase_v caluin_n against_o seruet_fw-la pag._n 595_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n rise_v under_o persecution_n flourish_v under_o the_o same_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n 1_o lubberia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o the_o true_a church_n grow_v under_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o end_n this_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v down_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o great_a source_n and_o strength_n do_v it_o break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 255_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n that_o i_o grant_v it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o delate_v and_o extend_v her_o bound_n for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o all_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a do_v see_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o church_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o antichrist_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a she_o become_v and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 501_o persecution_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o more_o famous_a and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 669_o when_o tyrant_n raâ—ed_v against_o the_o church_n religion_n suffer_v no_o loss_n yea_o then_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v how_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n become_v invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v by_o persecution_n 15._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o not_o of_o persecution_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o become_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o speak_v voluntary_a without_o all_o proof_n again_o that_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o d._n fulke_o speak_v namely_o of_o antichrists_n persecution_n mean_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v have_v since_o luther_n time_n make_v their_o church_n more_o famous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o before_o his_o time_n make_v it_o invisible_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n as_o any_o herode_fw-la nero_n domitian_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mild_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o final_o heretic_n do_v by_o fraud_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o far_o be_v fraudulent_a persecution_n from_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o make_v the_o try_a faithful_a to_o be_v manifest_a and_o both_o s._n augustin_n oftentimes_o &_o other_o observe_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o church_n 16._o ten_o i_o prove_v church_n protestant_n infer_v a_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v become_v invisible_a because_o protestant_n do_v often_o infer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o company_n not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protocoll_n of_o frankentall_a they_o prove_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1525._o because_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v all_o story_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n for_o as_o spalatinus_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n boast_v one_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o confession_n neither_o in_o any_o history_n neither_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n german_n in_o luther_n tom_n 9_o german_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v that_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o history_n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o of_o his_o principal_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o book_n of_o monk_n of_o canonist_n of_o scholman_n yea_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n likewise_o when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caluin_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 359._o say_v i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o suppose_v that_o no_o church_n be_v where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o thus_o answer_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v other_o church_n let_v they_o show_v they_o and_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o 12._o prefection_n upon_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 106._o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v believe_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o when_o d._n harding_n say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heresy_n m._n jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 75._o deny_v it_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o tim_a to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o if_o a_o heresy_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o certain_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o beza_n impugn_a the_o arian_n thus_o he_o discourse_v epist_n 18._o pag_n 98_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v where_o there_o church_n have_v be_v since_o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o never_o any_o one_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v epist_n 81_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n when_o the_o bohemian_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n our_o congregation_n be_v long_a time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o their_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n final_o m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o
about_o to_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n final_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n or_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o former_a protestant_n pastor_n of_o who_o they_o can_v have_v be_v send_v or_o approve_v pastor_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n 4._o the_o same_o also_o they_o insinuate_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pastor_n luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n tom_n 4._o fol_z 295_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n of_o ministry_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o god_n eftsoon_o restore_v the_o ministry_n caluin_n of_o true_a reform_v pag._n 332_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v straight_o if_o pastor_n he_o want_v beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 55_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o perpetual_a sadeel_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n pag._n 533_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o junius_n and_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o bucan_n in_o his_o 41._o place_v de_fw-fr eccles_n quest_n 19_o sometime_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n keckerman_n in_o his_o theological_a systeme_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 397_o the_o church_n be_v often_o press_v so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 158_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o tyme._n luâ—bert_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n d._n whitaker_n c._n 6._o before_o cite_a pag._n 510_o i_o gather_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o her_o external_a state_n and_o pag._n 512_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_a succession_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o true_a church_n d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o write_v thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n you_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o cap._n 18._o he_o affirm_v this_o say_n to_o be_v false_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o cap._n 23._o say_v succession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o person_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 319_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o of_o god_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 87_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o 5._o by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n preacher_n at_o all_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o ordination_n abolish_v and_o decay_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v these_o word_n both_o of_o a_o substantial_a &_o universal_a destruction_n of_o true_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o other_o also_o for_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v ordinary_a vocation_n whole_o corrupt_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o those_o who_o free_v their_o church_n from_o popery_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o god_n must_v raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o that_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o cut_v of_o as_o that_o their_o need_v a_o new_a succour_n and_o a_o new_a foundation_n last_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v be_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o lawful_a order_n quit_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o which_o word_n either_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a pastor_n at_o all_o or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v for_o some_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n usual_o they_o call_v luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n their_o apocal._n their_o plessie_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 11._o napp_n in_o 14._o apocal._n first_o minister_n first_o 556._o first_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 556._o teacher_n first_o rom_n first_o gâ—alt_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o 11._o first_o perk._n in_o â—_o galat._n cap._n 11._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o restorer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n 6._o final_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n preacher_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pastor_n wherefore_o this_o be_v rash_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d marc._n â—_o either_o prove_v say_v tertullian_n that_o which_o thou_o believe_v or_o if_o thou_o prove_v it_o not_o how_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a sophism_n and_o beside_o themselves_o do_v overthrow_v it_o in_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n albeit_o they_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v a_o church_n moreover_o than_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o name_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_a pastor_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o lighten_v as_o it_o be_v some_o sparck_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o that_o they_o join_v stable_n unto_o the_o foundation_n cruciger_n and_o rorarius_n in_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 202_o that_o they_o have_v some_o little_a light_n d._n fulke_o of_o success_n pag._n 131_o that_o perhaps_o in_o all_o point_v
donatist_n zanchius_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 138_o i_o admit_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o father_n the_o like_a confess_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 358._o and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o beza_n epist_n 1._o plessy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o fulke_o the_o success_n pag._n 36._o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o james_n andrews_n count_v hosium_n pag._n 89._o and_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o d._n whitaker_n and_o sadeel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o convince_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v succesion_n of_o pastor_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o confound_v heretic_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demostration_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o notable_a and_o admirable_a argument_n and_o sadeel_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n s._n cyprian_n do_v especial_o vanquish_v the_o novatians_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v that_o s._n augustine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v very_o evident_a against_o the_o donatist_n pastor_n protestant_n confess_v necessity_n of_o pastor_n 4._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n because_o eftsoon_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o luther_n upon_o 10._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 125_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 151_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n melancthon_n upon_o the._n 3._o cap._n of_o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 258_o god_n will_v always_o have_v some_o public_a ministry_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 489_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o ibide_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rock_n pag._n 176_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o loc_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 227_o we_o must_v not_o seigne_n a_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la fol._n 334_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 442_o the_o church_n can_v exist_v this_o ministry_n be_v extinguish_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o there_o be_v promise_n extant_a of_o the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o pag._n 940_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v always_o conserve_v james_n andrews_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 330_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n oecolampadius_n upon_o the_o 62._o cap._n of_o isaias_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o all_o time_n apostle_n and_o preacher_n bolanus_n in_o his_o synâ—agme_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v one_o settle_v be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o cherish_v and_o sustain_v the_o present_a life_n as_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o §_o 3_o god_n have_v settle_v forever_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v and_o hold_v his_o church_n by_o minister_n and_o §_o 4_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 60_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v either_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sow_v or_o sower_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 197_o the_o ghospeller_n acknowledge_v the_o 3._o other_o order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n priest_n and_o deacon_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 469_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o i_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v necessary_a again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o pastor_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 22_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 95_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o want_v crier_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 381_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 61_o neither_o can_v hell_n stand_v without_o some_o order_n and_o distinction_n the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n how_o then_o can_v any_o compaâ—â—on_a earth_n stand_v which_o be_v confuse_v and_o disorder_v without_o all_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n you_o see_v how_o confuse_a a_o thing_n protestant_n account_n the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o then_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o former_a time_n before_o luther_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o sometime_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n â—oâ—h_n teach_v so_o for_o thuâ—_n melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a dispute_n fol._n 483_o pastor_n scripture_n require_v pastor_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 192_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o perpetual_a call_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 2_o in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 4_o he_o show_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a hang_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o it_o be_v prop_v with_o these_o help_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v her_o safety_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o ephes_n and_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 6._o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 59_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n d._n fulk_n ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapl_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o while_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n pag._n 180_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n faith_n preach_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 5._o four_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o engraft_v faith_n in_o man_n for_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o suenckfeldians_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v and_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o write_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v needful_a for_o faith_n and_o cont._n caterin_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o say_v that_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v nourish_v beget_v and_o conserve_v and_o de_fw-fr instituendis_fw-la ministris_fw-la fol._n 372_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o
the_o word_n that_o it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o cap._n 17._o joannis_n tom_n 5._o fol._n 203_o for_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o conserve_v they_o the_o faithful_a without_o outward_a mean_n albeit_o he_o can_v do_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o zacharias_n although_o god_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o gospel_n without_o sermon_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149_o what_o can_v or_o will_v the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v there_o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o cap._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n fol._n 311_o god_n gather_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 391_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o immediate_o by_o infuse_v new_a and_o peculiar_a revelation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o howbeit_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n nevertheless_o be_v have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v many_o be_v push_v on_o by_o pride_n disdain_n and_o emulation_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v profit_v enough_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditate_v and_o §_o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o god_n truth_n will_v fall_v down_o beza_n epist_n 20_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o preach_v must_v go_v before_o faith_n tayé_fw-fr in_o his_o enchiridion_n disput_fw-la 60_o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n therein_o reveal_v unto_o us._n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 106_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o any_o virtue_n will_v remain_v safe_a and_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 37_o we_o can_v at_o all_o believe_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 15_o sect_n 20._o pag._n 478_o i_o affirm_v determine_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o this_o ministry_n say_v can_v grow_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2_o i_o confess_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o we_o never_o come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n d._n fuâ—ke_n the_o success_n pag._n 30_o the_o people_n salvation_n can_v be_v procure_v without_o preach_v and_o pag_n 162_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n m._n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 38_o take_v away_o preach_v and_o take_v away_o salvation_n fol._n 99_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v us._n m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n hooker_n lib._n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41_o reading_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n say_v may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n reading_n be_v no_o feed_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o before_o luther_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_a preacher_n preach_v scripture_n require_v preach_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 59_o everlasting_a justice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10_o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o right_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marspurg_n agree_v as_o report_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol_z 77_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o unless_o preach_v or_o the_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o work_v and_o make_v faith_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o rom_n 10._o caluin_n also_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o god_n inspire_v faith_n into_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o say_v be_v of_o hear_v again_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o edify_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o which_o in_o other_o word_n he_o deliver_v rom._n 10._o because_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o say_v unless_o there_o be_v preach_v the_o like_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 6._o heb._n 4._o v._o 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 407_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o faith_n be_v infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o and_o bucer_n in_o cap._n 10._o rom_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o absolute_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v hyperius_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n convince_v this_o much_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v assure_v of_o faith_n god_n and_o c._n 10._o sect_n 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n 59_o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 787_o i_o answer_v that_o place_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v without_o preach_v 6._o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o four_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o but_o then_o she_o have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o therefore_o than_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o he_o she_o come_v to_o have_v both_o protestant_a pastor_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o by_o he_o she_o have_v her_o beginning_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a by_o those_o that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n
4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 682._o write_v that_o those_o feign_a protestant_n perhaps_o use_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o custom_n sake_n and_o pag._n 689_o antichrist_n deceive_v the_o elect_a and_o seduce_v they_o the_o very_a elect_v err_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o protestant_n who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 22_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o common_a opinion_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o fatal_a overflow_n of_o superstition_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag._n 10._o write_v that_o the_o godly_a communicate_v with_o babylon_n d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o the_o author_n of_o those_o popish_a error_n and_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 171_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n cap._n 44._o pag._n 394_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a prosessor_n thereof_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o caluin_n will_v when_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n in_o popery_n be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n corrupt_v and_o almost_o kill_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o which_o lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v and_o all_o thing_n so_o out_o of_o order_n as_o there_o seem_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n profane_v 17._o li._n 2._o cont_n cresc_n c._n 17._o that_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o swinescot_n see_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o what_o a_o precipice_n the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v where_o to_o get_v out_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n and_o afterward_o find_v not_o how_o to_o creep_v out_o but_o by_o this_o most_o steep_a &_o craggy_a precipice_n for_o what_o steep_a precipice_n what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o many_o age_n deny_v her_o faith_n profess_a infidelity_n forsake_v christ_n worship_v antichrist_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n do_v use_v very_o babylonicall_a and_o antichristian_a rite_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n 27._o epist_n 40._o epist_n 27._o and_o out_o of_o which_o godliness_n be_v banish_v god_n forbid_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n again_o god_n forbid_v &_o his_o mercy_n and_o invincible_a power_n never_o permit_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o beza_n himself_o the_o church_n be_v a_o community_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v such_o a_o society_n the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o fit_a church_n for_o protestant_n and_o a_o fit_a company_n to_o which_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v adjoine_v themselves_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v eschew_v &_o detest_v of_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n or_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o who_o be_v he_o either_o pious_a or_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o will_v make_v himself_o of_o that_o company_n which_o for_o many_o age_n consist_v all_o of_o lapse_v hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o father_n say_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a and_o can_v be_v deflow_v but_o this_o protestant_n harlot_n do_v for_o many_o age_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o antichrist_n 10._o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o company_n which_o thus_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n 19_o conf._n anglic_a art_n 19_o for_o she_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v his_o sacrament_n but_o this_o foresay_a company_n as_o themselves_o write_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o opinion_n have_v no_o ministry_n &_o do_v observe_v babylonicall_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n nor_o be_v they_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n because_o she_o according_a to_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n &_o elect_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 7_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 3_o thus_o we_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n but_o those_o who_o worship_v antichrist_n be_v no_o saint_n obey_v not_o christ_n be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n again_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o naughty_a &_o great_a sinner_n be_v no_o man_n er_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o low-countries_n art_n 29_o hypocrite_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o protestanâ—_n ill_a man_n not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o protestanâ—_n institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_a member_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o place_n tit_v de_fw-fr eccles_n col_fw-fr 1368_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n arctius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n bucer_n lib._n de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 558_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a d._n whitaker_n cap._n 3._o cit_fw-la we_o all_o believe_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o consist_v of_o no_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o c._n 7_o we_o deny_v ill_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 795_o a_o ill_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n adam_n francis_n loc_fw-la 11._o the_o eccl_n ill_a man_n be_v only_o in_o name_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 299_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o who_o be_v such_o as_o the_o protestant_n before_o describe_v be_v no_o saint_n be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o ill_o wicked_a hypocrite_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n before_o god_n furthermore_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 28_o we_o think_v all_o those_o who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o these_o popish_a action_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n luther_n in_o cap._n 13._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 163_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o master_n he_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o cap._n
also_o in_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a that_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la and_o d._n sutlive_v lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o luther_n desert_n that_o protestant_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n for_o as_o we_o see_v luther_n himself_o call_v they_o so_o and_o therein_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n neither_o skill_v it_o that_o luther_n do_v once_o dislike_v this_o name_n because_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v it_o &_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o luther_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n five_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o d._n whitaker_n write_v count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 494_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o call_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o name_n nor_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o they_o this_o name_n our_o adversary_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o only_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n neither_o be_v we_o call_v lutheran_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n false_a also_o be_v that_o which_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o success_n pag._n 188._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n these_o i_o say_v be_v false_a for_o luther_n who_o d._n whitaker_n account_v his_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o term_v his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n do_v call_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o name_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o term_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o papist_n only_o nor_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n but_o as_o graver_n say_v true_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o as_o s._n athanase_n say_v who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o say_v from_o other_o then_o christ_n just_o carry_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o author_n but_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o they_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o luther_n therefore_o just_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n 8._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o luther_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n sometime_o indeed_o some_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o esteem_v but_o they_o do_v so_o confess_v ergo._n the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o mayor_n by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o principal_a protestant_n know_v well_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o willing_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n chap._n xv._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o bold_o affirm_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o reasonable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n vain_o feign_v false_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n bold_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o few_o thing_n to_o prove_v even_o in_o show_n this_o s._n augustin_n do_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o some_o of_o his_o say_n we_o have_v allege_v before_o of_o eunomius_n s._n eunom_fw-la s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n eunom_fw-la basil_n note_v the_o same_o and_o s._n 118._o s._n serm._n 6._o in_o psal_n 118._o ambrose_n of_o all_o heretic_n say_v heretic_n be_v wolf_n they_o can_v howl_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o do_v protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap_n 18_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v and_o promise_v truth_n diatrib_n in_o diatrib_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o luther_n thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 473._o and_o 509_o one_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o and_o fol._n 447_o luther_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o â—oyes_n and_o devise_n fol._n 395_o thou_o put_v forth_o whatsoever_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o affection_n do_v appoint_v and_o when_o a_o reason_n of_o thy_o say_n be_v exact_v of_o thou_o thou_o stand_v naked_a unarm_v and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v erasmus_n they_o say_v it_o and_o for_o that_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o like_a manner_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 384._o one_o word_n not_o easy_o overturn_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o then_o as_o butter_n melt_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o they_o quail_v and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o book_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v to_o we_o that_o that_o pythagorical_a word_n he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o 3._o in_o whit_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 5._o bullenger_n in_o comp_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n of_o 468._o of_o vorstius_n antibel_n p._n 468._o fool_n that_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n be_v to_o 19_o to_o powel_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr antic_a c._n 19_o trifle_v that_o till_o we_o prove_v our_o affirmative_a they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o 437._o their_o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 437._o negative_a and_o exact_a 74._o exact_a vorstius_n l._n cit_fw-la fulke_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o demonstration_n that_o be_v either_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o forcible_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o now_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o they_o affirm_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n we_o deny_v it_o until_o they_o prove_v it_o neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o fool_n &_o wilful_a man_n but_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v demonstration_n thereof_o at_o least_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o credible_a testimony_n or_o some_o effectual_a reason_n and_o argument_n otherwise_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n 11._o scorp_n c._n 11._o be_v as_o say_v tertullian_n a_o perverse_a belief_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n prove_v and_o believe_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o credible_a testimony_n appear_v sufficent_o by_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v rehearse_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o want_v also_o all_o probable_a reason_n or_o argument_n for_o all_o their_o argument_n herein_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v always_o since_o christ_n for_o thus_o agree_v d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 498_o i_o use_v this_o argument_n what_o church_n soever_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o apostl_n she_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o mayor_n say_v he_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v make_v and_o cap._n 5._o p._n 505_o it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o apostasy_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o keep_v and_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 1_o if_o thou_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o sect_n 2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v &_o conserve_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n dancus_fw-la cont_n 3._o pag._n 388._o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n lubbertus_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n profess_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v than_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 27_o see_v we_o be_v
ready_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a by_o evident_a reason_n our_o succession_n be_v manifest_a although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o continuation_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 154._o and_o 331._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 403._o say_v he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v always_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 320._o &_o 326._o likewise_o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149._o caluin_n in_o matth._n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o general_o all_o of_o they_o while_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n arian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la arian_n o_o proof_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n o_o error_n o_o dotage_n and_o with_o s._n athanase_n a_o worthy_a heresy_n which_o want_v probable_a reason_n to_o under_o prop_v it_o for_o this_o argument_n on_o which_o all_o their_o belief_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n do_v rely_v be_v a_o most_o fond_a sophism_n and_o most_o counterfeit_a syllogism_n as_o manifest_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o form_n wherein_o d._n whitaker_n have_v propose_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v and_o consequent_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a sophime_n for_o many_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v some_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o hold_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v but_o then_o the_o syllogism_n be_v sophism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a form_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o particular_a proposition_n but_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v universal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o d._n whitaker_n then_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o no_o way_n true_a but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o a_o sophism_n falsity_n protestant_n assume_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v evident_a because_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o term_v schismatical_a hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o most_o plain_o affirm_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o sith_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o either_o all_o or_o most_o or_o most_o approve_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probable_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v sophism_n the_o foresay_a mayor_n not_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o wise_a christian_n yea_o not_o even_o to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o probable_a proposition_n but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o apparent_a and_o counterfeit_a 4._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o a_o schismatical_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n quest_n euang._n pag._n 28._o tom_n 4._o say_v it_o use_v to_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o schismatickes_n differ_v from_o heretâ—kes_n doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o find_v that_o no_o difference_n in_o faytht_fw-mi but_o breach_n of_o society_n in_o communion_n make_v schismatic_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10_o heretic_n by_o believe_a wrong_n of_o god_n violate_v the_o faith_n but_o schismatickes_n by_o wicked_a division_n leap_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o lib._n cont_n gaud._n cap._n 9_o refute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a division_n and_o a_o heretic_n by_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o gest_n be_v cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n in_o tit._n 3._o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n schism_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 18._o moral_a cap._n 14._o some_o do_v believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o by_o god_n help_n believe_v right_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v not_o unity_n with_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n s._n isidor_n lib._n 8._o origin_n cap_n 3._o schism_n take_v its_o name_n of_o breach_n for_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o other_o do_v only_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v company_n a_o part_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o schismatic_n do_v err_v also_o in_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n for_o thus_o say_v faustus_n in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 3._o schism_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o do_v only_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o division_n of_o assembly_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o austin_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o false_a doctrine_n these_o sometime_o even_o have_v the_o like_a say_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a use_v both_o these_o nams_n schism_n heresy_n they_o put_v heresy_n in_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n but_o schism_n rather_o in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n when_o any_o either_o upon_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o frowardness_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pag._n 89_o shism_n proper_o be_v the_o division_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pag._n 150._o let_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o term_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o other_o where_o plessie_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16_o we_o call_v erroneous_a church_n either_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n according_o as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o pag._n 32._o what_o pertain_v to_o schismatical_a church_n either_o they_o be_v simple_o schismatical_a or_o when_o heresy_n also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o it_o use_v after_o schism_n as_o a_o ague_n after_o a_o wound_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 340._o true_a and_o pure_a schismatik_n be_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o make_v meeting_n a_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 618._o i_o think_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o unity_n and_o pag._n 619_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 10_o schism_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n break_v society_n bucan_n in_o loc_n quest_n 33._o de_fw-fr eccl._n affirm_v that_o shismatik_n differ_v from_o heretic_n because_o heresy_n proper_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n polâ—n_n part_n 2._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n albeit_o schismatical_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n there_o may_v be_v breach_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o
allege_v and_o urge_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v either_o quite_o alter_v or_o else_o obscure_v for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o word_n be_v so_o little_o change_v as_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o press_v remain_v whole_a and_o clear_a it_o skill_v not_o because_o i_o argue_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mere_a title_n or_o letter_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o signification_n beside_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o cavil_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o or_o other_o place_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v though_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o not_o therefore_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v falsify_v or_o think_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o rest_n 3._o second_o touch_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o either_o he_o answer_v they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o be_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mâ—rgent_a otherwise_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n also_o he_o will_v show_v in_o effect_n that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n gaudent_fw-la augustine_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la say_v sure_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o his_o tongue_n but_o his_o cause_n sail_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n maxim_n place_n lib._n 2._o cont_n maxim_n i_o take_v your_o silence_n for_o consent_n s._n 61._o s._n epi._n 61._o hierome_n you_o confess_v more_o by_o silence_n than_o you_o deny_v by_o dispute_n and_o again_o 83_o again_o epi._n 83_o it_o skill_v little_a whether_o i_o bind_v my_o adversary_n sleep_v or_o wake_v only_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bind_v one_o that_o be_v quiet_a than_o one_o that_o resist_v 388._o resist_v tom._n 7._o fol._n 384._o 388._o luther_n also_o evil_a conscience_n speak_v much_o beside_o the_o matter_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o seldom_o come_v to_o it_o and_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o art_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o heretic_n to_o skip_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o difficulty_n whitaker_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o d_o 243._o d_o defence_n of_o serm_n p._n 243._o bilson_n to_o this_o thou_o answeare_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n conclude_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o then_o do_v disprove_v d_o suclive_a lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o refute_v it_o or_o any_o place_n of_o calmuniate_a without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o m_o 1._o m_o pro_fw-la tortura_fw-la forti_fw-la c._n 1._o burhill_n among_o the_o wise_a both_o of_o our_o side_n and_o you_o aâ—tergiversatour_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_v his_o cause_n then_o a_o bewrayer_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v &_o grant_v who_o then_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o silence_n be_v suspicious_a 4._o three_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n let_v he_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sense_n manifest_a he_o do_v not_o expound_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o meaning_n for_o first_o if_o clear_a word_n must_v be_v expound_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o expound_v again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o need_v no_o exposition_n this_o be_v as_o apost_n as_o serm._n 14._o the_o verb_n apost_n s._n augustin_n say_v no_o other_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v darkness_n into_o open_a light_n beside_o protestant_n themselves_o say_v that_o clear_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o thus_o carolstad_n thus_o luther_n co_fw-la 2._o ep_n ad_fw-la carolstad_n luther_n this_o rule_n that_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o without_o doubt_n be_v particular_a to_o wit_v a_o doubtful_a or_o obscure_a place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o to_o expound_v certain_a and_o clear_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n be_v wicked_o to_o mock_v truth_n and_o to_o bring_v cloud_n into_o light_n the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o 303._o in_o pa._n 303._o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n say_v to_o their_o fellow_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o clear_a place_n and_o those_o of_o 161._o of_o hospin_n fol._n 161._o zurich_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o declaration_n when_o the_o word_n &_o sense_n thereof_o be_v obscure_a and_o melancthon_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o so_o plain_o advise_o which_o may_v not_o be_v deprave_a by_o some_o cavillation_n beza_n 41_o beza_n ep._n 41_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o wrest_v other_o man_n writing_n and_o m._n dominis_n 3._o dominis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o let_v those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v keep_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n 5._o four_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o protestant_n testimony_n he_o devise_v not_o hyperbole_n or_o figure_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o expound_v they_o figurative_o either_o deny_a say_v 13._o say_v cont._n prax._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o admonit_n de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n cap._n 3._o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v why_o speak_v they_o so_o and_o brentius_n in_o recognit_n pag._n 148._o what_o liberty_n what_o temerity_n be_v this_o of_o abuse_v word_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o understand_v man_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o common_a signification_n unless_o the_o writer_n or_o speaker_n do_v by_o some_o way_n declare_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o 473._o whereupon_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 473._o luther_n say_v we_o have_v overcome_v that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o 4._o and_o colloq_fw-la c._n 8._o diu._n 4._o d._n rainolds_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v common_o take_v beside_o otherwise_o all_o force_n of_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v quite_o go_v note_n note_n for_o since_o all_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n stand_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o must_v be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a according_a as_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n will_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o catholic_n make_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o convince_v they_o which_o fall_v out_o not_o for_o defect_n in_o the_o proof_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o word_n which_o heretic_n will_v expound_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n observe_v in_o expound_v word_n but_o they_o be_v wrest_v at_o every_o one_o fancy_n what_o marvel_n be_v there_o if_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o moreover_o if_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n word_n may_v be_v expound_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o great_a untruth_n may_v be_v think_v to_o tell_v the_o great_a truth_n &_o contrariwyse_o be_v that_o speak_v most_o pious_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o speak_v most_o impious_o hereupon_o say_v 489._o say_v tom._n 2._o fol._n 489._o luther_n if_o this_o licence_n reign_v i_o may_v interpret_v all_o thing_n fit_o whatsoever_o either_o heretic_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o say_v or_o can_v do_v or_o say_v for_o ever_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o refel_v a_o heretik_a or_o the_o devil_n and_o 220._o and_o ib_a fol._n 220._o again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o play_v with_o figure_n at_o pleasure_n without_o yield_v any_o reason_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o word_n have_v new_a sense_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n or_o heretic_n to_o devise_v figure_n of_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o serap_n thus_o epist_n ad_fw-la serap_n s._n athanasius_n